administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v the_o church_n ministry_n be_v 68.26_o god_n glory_n psal_n 68.26_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o invocate_v in_o this_o life_n by_o mankind_n not_o only_o private_o by_o particular_a man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o man_n conversion_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n man_n man_n instruction_n by_o man_n that_o god_n may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n in_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n 22.22_o man_n edification_n by_o good_a example_n psal_n 22.22_o that_o man_n may_v provoke_v one_o another_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o call_n man_n advancement_n in_o so_o high_a a_o call_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o great_a work_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n do_v administer_v church_n the_o clear_a apparency_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v among_o man_n and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o so_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a while_o they_o contemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 16._o rom._n 10.18_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o minister_n of_o minister_n some_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n some_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n immediate_o be_v call_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n 1._o immediate_o call_v 1._o prophet_n the_o prophet_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o also_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n of_o event_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n have_v a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n apostle_n 2._o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v and_o to_o spread_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v likewise_o a_o testimony_n and_o warrant_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n call_v 2._o mediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v call_v evangelist_n evangelist_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v divers_a church_n pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o one_o certain_a church_n doctor_n doctor_n doctor_n who_o be_v minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o some_o certain_a church_n governor_n governor_n governor_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v discipline_n and_o to_o ordain_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n deacon_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v minister_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o distribute_v alm_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a 1._o faithful_o and_o skilful_o to_o propound_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o 2._o right_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n 3._o to_o go_v before_o and_o shine_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o good_a example_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n 2.7_o titus_n 2.7_o above_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n unto_o their_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o over_o seer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o yield_v their_o service_n in_o such_o judgement_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o take_v care_n that_o regard_n and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o poor_a 5._o unto_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v saint_n paul_n plain_o deliver_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n and_o brief_o to_o comprise_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v 1._o unto_o man_n 2.12_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o not_o to_o woman_n i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 2._o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o and_o without_o the_o church_n 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o 7._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o have_v gift_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o 2.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 1.9_o titus_n 1.9_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o of_o ceremony_n whereas_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a or_o impertinent_a to_o say_v and_o set_v down_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v ceremony_n the_o special_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v 4._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v ceremony_n 1._o what_o ceremony_n be_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v call_v of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o d_o you_o 1._o lib._n y._n ceremonia_fw-la à _fw-la carenio_fw-la macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o from_o the_o town_n caere_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o gaul_n as_o livy_n write_v in_o the_o church_n ceremony_n be_v call_v externall_n and_o solemn_a action_n ordain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o order_n sake_n or_o signification_n 2._o how_o ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n ceremony_n differ_v from_o moral_a work_n in_o that_o 1._o ceremony_n be_v temporary_a moral_a work_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o ceremony_n be_v do_v always_o alike_o the_o moral_a be_v not_o do_v always_o alike_o 3._o the_o ceremony_n signify_v the_o moral_a be_v signify_v 4._o the_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o general_a the_o ceremonial_a be_v restrain_v in_o special_a 5._o the_o ceremonial_a serve_v for_o the_o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 3._o how_o many_o sort_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v ceremony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o command_v by_o god_n some_o ordain_v by_o man_n those_o that_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o god_n only_o sacrament_n command_a by_o god_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrament_n and_o those_o be_v either_o
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â—_o coloss_n â—_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
apostasy_n fascinated_a by_o idolatry_n it_o have_v never_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 159._o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o oppress_v &_o undo_v a_o commonwealth_n get_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n 160._o the_o pope_n have_v invade_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o christendom_n with_o a_o double_a tyranny_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a 161._o he_o invade_v the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n when_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o overthrow_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 162._o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n be_v economical_a that_o under_o one_o head_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n our_o saviour_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o far_a country_n divers_a household_n servant_n as_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o bishop_n equal_a in_o power_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o disperse_v their_o own_o talent_n according_a to_o every_o man_n place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 163._o for_o let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 164._o and_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n doctor_n also_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 165._o but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_o pontifie_v 166._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n say_v cyprian_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o parcel_n to_o every_o one_o 167._o neither_o any_o of_o we_o say_v the_o same_o father_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a tyranny_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n 168._o but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o withal_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n for_o order_n sake_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v give_v 169._o yet_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o write_v by_o austin_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 170._o this_o order_n and_o this_o economical_a discipline_n continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 171._o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o government_n and_o pride_n to_o break_v down_o the_o bar_n of_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o with_o much_o contention_n play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pronounce_v universal_a bishop_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n antichrist_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 172._o from_o he_o begin_v these_o word_n of_o tyranny_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v lest_o their_o tyranny_n may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o we_o will_v so_o we_o command_v 173._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n scarce_o do_v he_o sit_v one_o full_a year_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n too_o rigid_a lord_n never_o reign_v long_o 174._o from_o thence_o the_o fume_n of_o catholic_n pride_n by_o satan_n be_v blow_v upon_o the_o roman_a chair_n which_o have_v propagate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o increase_v it_o unmeasurable_o 175._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n 176._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n 177._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a deity_n represent_v some_o visible_a god_n 178._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n 179._o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a necessary_o upon_o salvation_n 180._o the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a prince_n king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o all_o within_o the_o militant_a church_n 181._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o man_n for_o his_o subject_n 182._o to_o the_o pope_n every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a 183._o to_o the_o pope_n all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 184._o the_o pope_n be_v make_v judge_n over_o the_o angel_n 185._o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o not_o to_o god_n 186._o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o counsel_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v direct_v confirm_v disannul_v they_o 187._o the_o pope_n confer_v jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o bishop_n 188._o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o counsel_n 189._o the_o pope_n make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n 190._o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o 191._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v headlong_o to_o hell_n many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o 192._o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v 193._o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n according_a to_o that_o verse_n o_o pope_n the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a of_o thing_n thou_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o neuter_n between_o both_o 194._o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n 195._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 196._o the_o pope_n be_v god_n supreme_a vicar_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o liar_n 197._o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 198._o none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n 199._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 200._o hence_o we_o must_v bear_v and_o with_o pious_a devotion_n endure_v the_o yoke_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v intolerable_a 201._o but_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n the_o church_n husband_n be_v not_o he_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o antichrist_n 202._o now_o except_o the_o serpent_n devour_v the_o serpent_n it_o can_v become_v a_o dragon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n 203._o so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n 204._o with_o the_o spiritual_a tyranny_n he_o snatch_v also_o the_o secular_a 205._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o feign_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o humane_a prescription_n 206._o the_o pope_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n crown_n hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o cesar_n be_v not_o he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o caesar_n enemy_n 207._o neither_o do_v any_o one_o pope_n this_o by_o chance_n the_o papal_a ambition_n for_o these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n have_v devour_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n 208._o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 209._o the_o emperor_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v say_v 210._o the_o emperor_n shall_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o take_v horse_n he_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o lackey_n and_o must_v hold_v his_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n 211._o at_o a_o feast_n the_o emperor_n shall_v hold_v water_n to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n 212._o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o carry_v the_o first_o dish_n to_o the_o pope_n table_n 213._o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n 214._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 215._o hence_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n and_o two_o chief_a pontificality_n like_o another_o numa_n pompilius_n one_o way_n he_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_a archflamine_n another_o way_n like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o gratian_n do_v first_o abandon_v as_o some_o think_v 216._o hence_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a because_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v behold_v 22.38_o luke_n 22.38_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n 217._o neither_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o great_a tyranny_n by_o force_n only_o at_o which_o you_o may_v wonder_v but_o
evil_n and_o these_o though_o hell_n repine_v do_v he_o work_v and_o witness_n by_o the_o miserable_a cry_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v as_o therefore_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o vessel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ware_n it_o contain_v so_o our_o mean_a and_o infant_n expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v not_o so_o far_o be_v slight_v as_o than_o it_o shall_v derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o invite_v you_o to_o a_o ardent_a study_n of_o divinity_n but_o while_o i_o meditate_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o those_o motive_n in_o this_o rehearfall_n preface_n i_o be_o sensible_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o main_a importance_n that_o scarce_o can_v i_o resolve_v whence_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n but_o see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v come_v into_o consideration_n command_n the_o necessity_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n be_v press_v from_o these_o motive_n 1._o god_n command_n we_o will_v put_v that_o foremost_a which_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n namely_o the_o serious_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o apparent_a command_n for_o now_o we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n have_v conference_n together_o and_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o here_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a precept_n deliver_v and_o rehearse_v which_o enjoin_v man_n a_o diligent_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n such_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.41_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o wisdom_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o david_n commend_v as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v as_o a_o epitome_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o these_o have_v not_o satisfy_v our_o man-loving_a heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v solicitous_a of_o our_o salvation_n he_o add_v further_o peculiar_a precept_n touch_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o especial_o the_o youth_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechismall_a instruction_n deut._n 4.9_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n here_o do_v we_o hear_v parent_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o parent_n be_v commit_v command_v that_o they_o care_v to_o teach_v or_o see_v teach_v the_o youth_n the_o youth_n command_v that_o they_o learn_v and_o both_o be_v command_v that_o they_o daily_o inculcate_v rehearse_v and_o meditate_v on_o this_o doctrine_n this_o doctrine_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v both_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o child_n and_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o view_n continual_o and_o its_o apparent_a that_o brevity_n and_o plainness_n be_v require_v which_o what_o else_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o prolix_a nor_o obscure_a so_o saint_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.13_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o precept_n of_o use_v and_o hold_v his_o catechism_n we_o hear_v the_o definition_n of_o we_o large_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n of_o catechismal_a instruction_n describe_v 1_o more_n large_o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o draught_n or_o platform_n of_o sound_a position_n concern_v each_o point_n of_o doctrine_n methodical_o and_o brief_o comprise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n together_o with_o a_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o expression_n as_o be_v both_o proper_a plain_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v he_o name_v sound_a word_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n i.e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o sundry_a place_n he_o reduce_v all_o piety_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o catechism_n then_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n way_n 2_o more_o brief_o two_o way_n or_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n brief_o methodical_o and_o plain_o couch_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invent_v opinion_n but_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o must_v be_v add_v a_o exposition_n which_o may_v be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o part_n and_o method_n and_o a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o profane_a mind_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n for_o to_o such_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n though_o nothing_o more_o be_v add_v but_o when_o as_o god_n be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o command_n needs_o must_v we_o weigh_v they_o with_o reverence_n now_o god_n avouch_v that_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o salvation_n 2._o motive_n our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o other_o way_n will_v he_o convert_v and_o save_v all_o that_o by_o age_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n marvellous_a confident_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ver._n 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o fool_n shnesse_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o opinion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o divers_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o zwenckfâ—â—dians_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministiy_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n see_v how_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n snatch_v a_o occasion_n of_o suborn_v fanatical_a mind_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o mean_n of_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o immediate_o and_o that_o we_o minister_n make_v our_o voice_n a_o idol_n they_o babble_v forth_o many_o wonderful_a word_n carry_v with_o they_o indeed_o a_o show_n of_o special_a illumination_n but_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o pray_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o rely_v and_o how_o they_o oppose_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o need_n that_o voice_n ministry_n read_v meditation_n to_o convert_v man_n therefore_o he_o use_v not_o this_o instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o labour_n in_o learning_n it_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v now_o say_v i_o to_o you_o young_a man_n be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o you_o so_o weak_a and_o childish_a in_o judgement_n that_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o that_o will_v so_o argue_v god_n can_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o without_o book_n teacher_n study_n shall_v become_v skilful_a in_o all_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v with_o tongue_n
teach_v 1_o cor._n 3.2_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a doctrine_n 5._o motive_n that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o it_o some_o such_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n well_o know_v public_o and_o for_o its_o briefness_n and_o plainness_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v reserve_v for_o posterity_n as_o together_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n god_n himself_o proceed_v on_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o deliver_v more_o summary_n doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v or_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o at_o first_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o likewise_o after_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o decalogue_n be_v repeat_v to_o abraham_n at_o last_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o summary_n doctrine_n as_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v into_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v divine_a information_n for_o all_o degree_n of_o age_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o accustom_a manner_n of_o instruct_v which_o we_o call_v catechism_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.18_o where_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n those_o that_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v out_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o catechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o instruct_v or_o catechise_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v or_o catechise_v because_o these_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o i_o dâ—edâ—u_fw-fr recite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ensue_a time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n public_o know_v by_o history_n i_o rather_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o the_o now_o present_a church_n survive_v have_v till_o now_o keep_v this_o form_n of_o instruction_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o so_o long_a continuance_n time_n 6._o motive_n the_o danger_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n not_o by_o man_n device_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n then_o in_o this_o dote_a old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o languish_v &_o thick_a darkness_n day_n by_o day_n overcloudeth_a it_o we_o have_v need_n for_o to_o sharpen_v all_o our_o diligence_n of_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o grow_v remiss_a for_o this_o be_v the_o age_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o large_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n but_o also_o for_o exhortation_n of_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v error_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n begin_v that_o his_o prophecy_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o teach_v 24.3_o mat._n 24.3_o but_o also_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n shall_v have_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_a position_n concern_v every_o part_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o utmost_a that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v well_o fence_v against_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o that_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o instruct_v and_o govern_v be_v commit_v shall_v with_o great_a care_n teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o as_o curate_n negligent_a &_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o duty_n have_v rather_o answer_v for_o their_o perdition_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o and_o inculcate_v into_o you_o not_o only_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o school_n for_o they_o well_o perceive_v what_o great_a ignorance_n ensue_v and_o how_o great_a a_o hint_n &_o opportunity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o detain_v man_n in_o that_o ignorance_n when_o once_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v the_o catechist_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v that_o silly_a and_o foolish_a dumb_a show_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fear_v unless_o god_n out_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o which_o danger_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v bring_v great_a heaviness_n to_o all_o godly_a person_n so_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o desirable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o pious_a parent_n than_o if_o they_o can_v certain_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n shall_v a_o while_n live_v after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o now_o be_v light_v up_o among_o we_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n 1.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.31_o and_o cruel_a against_o those_o which_o love_v we_o more_o than_o themselves_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o our_o power_n that_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o hope_n nor_o cross_v their_o prayer_n but_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o collect_v to_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o world_n have_v by_o the_o bring_n back_o again_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o dispel_v the_o dir_n ass_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o in_o â—his_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n may_v behold_v and_o discern_v they_o strip_v naked_a of_o those_o divel-deceit_n which_o be_v those_o fair_a outside_n of_o which_o they_o vaunt_o brag_v doctrine_n 7_o motive_n the_o benefit_n if_o we_o do_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v and_o augment_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v i_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o we_o do_v contrariwise_o then_o will_v follow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n follow_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o which_o he_o have_v 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o and_o indeed_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o world_n do_v proclaim_v isa_n 5.24_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o amos_n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n they_o shall_v run_v
to_o other_o man_n if_o indeed_o we_o neglect_v it_o we_o both_o make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o shall_v undergo_v great_a punishment_n for_o our_o negligence_n &_o ignorance_n neither_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o care_n &_o keep_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n commit_v to_o we_o scholar_n chief_o only_o for_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o other_o for_o the_o learned_a themselves_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o method_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o interpret_v unto_o other_o see_v therefore_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n as_o unto_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o teach_v catechism_n be_v necessary_a neither_o indeed_o can_v this_o age_n learn_v unless_o brevity_n be_v use_v nor_o can_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discipline_n be_v dextrous_o and_o with_o due_a proportion_n of_o agreement_n between_o they_o be_v handle_v either_o by_o teacher_n or_o learner_n unless_o they_o first_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o same_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o read_v such_o oft_o repetition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o brief_a sum_n of_o thing_n as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v war_n you_o a_o good_a warfare_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v colos_n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n explication_n must_v be_v add_v aggreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v a_o catechism_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o such_o speech_n but_o because_o the_o little_a book_n call_v melanchthons_n examen_fw-la be_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o author_n have_v comprise_v with_o great_a fidelity_n &_o dexterity_n the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n under_o a_o apt_a and_o perspicuous_a stile_n of_o word_n as_o also_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o a_o like_a form_n of_o catechism_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o sundry_a church_n stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o wretched_a paper_n of_o we_o be_v swadling-band_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v swaddle_v up_o you_o see_v many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v commend_v these_o swathel_n unto_o you_o and_o serious_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o by_o which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n your_o own_o salvation_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o posterity_n the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o reform_a church_n your_o condition_n of_o life_n your_o present_a age_n your_o desire_n and_o hope_n imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n but_o however_o our_o admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o none_o effect_n we_o well_o know_v without_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o govern_v of_o he_o certain_a preamble_n on_o that_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o school_n throughout_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n the_o preamble_n or_o preparatory_a preface_n to_o this_o catechism_n be_v partly_o general_n concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o special_a concern_v catechism_n alone_o the_o general_n preface_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n 3_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o alone_o come_v from_o god_n 5_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v confirm_v 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 7_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n work_n and_o worship_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o comprise_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o divine_a testimony_n by_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o collect_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n a_o everlasting_a church_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o god_n will_v have_v eminent_a in_o the_o world_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a unto_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n fly_v idol_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 18.4_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o john_n 10._o esay_n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n be_v you_o holy_a touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n now_o god_n will_v have_v this_o separation_n make_v glory_n 1._o his_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o couple_v with_o idol_n and_o devil_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o truth_n sever_v from_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n sect_n 2._o reasins_z why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o his_o household_n separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v contumelious_a so_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o child_n as_o persecute_v he_o 6.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.15_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n elect._n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o mankind_n may_v know_v to_o what_o society_n they_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o sound_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n sect_n 3._o notes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o what_o be_v her_o badge_n and_o mark_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n be_v three_o 1._o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o obedience_n towards_o god_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n object_n yea_o but_o oftentimes_o great_a vice_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n also_o answ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o many_o time_n great_a vice_n overgrow_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o patronise_v or_o maintain_v as_o fall_v out_o in_o other_o sect_n nay_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o first_o herself_o that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o before_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n fault_n be_v commit_v but_o with_o present_a reproof_n and_o speedy_a reformation_n as_o long_o as_o this_o remain_v so_o long_o remain_v the_o church_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o like_a example_n that_o himself_o be_v only_o leave_v alive_a of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o either_o austin_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v unto_o religion_n not_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v rather_o by_o humane_a than_o divine_a testimony_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v on_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o that_o by_o no_o other_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o because_o that_o some_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o humane_a voice_n to_o reverence_v it_o come_v not_o thereof_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o fault_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o stick_v upon_o humane_a record_n do_v not_o feel_v as_o yet_o or_o understand_v divine_a a_o image_n and_o example_n of_o these_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n samaritan_n 1_o the_o samaritan_n because_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v do_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n with_o they_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n come_v not_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o beginning_n unto_o faith_n 11._o 2_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o paul_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o ministry_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n 3._o 3_o the_o honesty_n of_o wife_n chap._n 3._o wife_n be_v will_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n even_o then_o as_o the_o samritan_n be_v move_v first_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o they_o say_v they_o will_v now_o believe_v though_o the_o woman_n hold_v her_o peace_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v or_o but_o weakling_n may_v be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o which_o run_v more_o into_o their_o eye_n to_o give_v credence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o nevertheless_o after_o they_o be_v once_o illuminate_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n of_o faith_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o far_o superior_a and_o more_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v know_v by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n persuader_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o part_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n among_o other_o testimony_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o to_o hang_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o rather_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v witness_v it_o and_o also_o such_o be_v the_o force_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o otherwise_o more_o manifest_o and_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o itself_o but_o leave_v any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o even_o reason_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n judge_v to_o be_v sound_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n argument_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o either_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o reproach_v it_o first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o argument_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a testimony_n which_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o they_o alone_o be_v it_o know_v the_o force_n of_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abundant_o testify_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o also_o incline_v and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o it_o other_o testimony_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v they_o be_v understand_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v compel_v their_o conscience_n to_o confess_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o but_o unless_o that_o one_o other_o come_v also_o which_o be_v know_v of_o the_o godly_a alone_o these_o testimony_n will_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o church-doctrine_n be_v these_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n which_o make_v idol_n or_o approve_v open_a outrage_n flat_a against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o religion_n that_o only_o except_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o either_o abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o first_o table_n of_o god_n law_n touch_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o they_o shameful_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v it_o with_o their_o feign_a untruth_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o reserve_v only_o a_o part_n touch_v outward_a decent_a demeanour_n and_o civil_a duty_n only_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o scripture_n retain_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n whole_a and_o sound_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a deliverance_n the_o gospel_n show_v our_o deliverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o show_v we_o the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v and_o find_v deliverance_n from_o out_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o questionless_a that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v sin_n and_o death_n without_o violate_v god_n justice_n and_o which_o yield_v effectual_a and_o lively_a consolation_n to_o man_n conscience_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o open_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o seal_v unto_o man_n conscience_n these_o solid_a comfort_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a antiquity_n antiquity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n derive_v her_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v her_o continual_a descent_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o divine_a history_n show_v that_o all_o other_o religion_n rise_v long_a
time_n after_o it_o and_o be_v novice_n in_o respect_n thereof_o whereas_o then_o undoubted_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v most_o true_a for_o man_n receive_v the_o first_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v in_o deed_n nay_o not_o to_o resemble_v in_o show_n i_o mean_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n 18._o luke_n 7._o josh_n 10.13_o 2_o kin._n 20._o exod._n 14._o 2_o kin._n 2._o gen._n 18._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n can_v give_v testimony_n unto_o a_o lie_n do_v powerful_o evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o some_o miracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a true_a 1_o object_n other_o also_o have_v miracle_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_o elect_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v seduce_v yet_o these_o neither_o in_o number_n not_o in_o greatness_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n especial_o by_o which_o true_a miracle_n be_v sever_v from_o false_a for_o first_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v vaunt_a of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o without_o change_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n substance_n they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o sleight_n and_o juggle_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o other_o to_o be_v miracle_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v furthermore_o they_o have_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o they_o confirm_v idol_n superstition_n end_n 2_o in_o the_o end_n manifest_a error_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o miracle_n with_o which_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o church_n be_v work_n either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o truth_n who_o very_a show_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o imitate_v or_o resemble_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a miracle_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o stay_v or_o call_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v fruitless_a and_o barren_a woman_n fruit_n full_a but_o special_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n from_o the_o devilish_a and_o feign_a for_o they_o confirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o aforetime_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n thesâ—â—_n 2_o thesâ—â—_n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o doubtful_a 2_o object_n they_o be_v doubtful_a if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v do_v so_o indeed_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o very_o great_a impudence_n false_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n but_o let_v we_o first_o understand_v that_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n so_o especial_o the_o miracle_n be_v recite_v as_o thing_n not_o wrought_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o do_v in_o the_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mankind_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o man_n have_v never_o see_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v strange_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n except_o they_o have_v be_v most_o manifest_a will_v never_o have_v find_v credit_n also_o it_o clear_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o they_o who_o write_v they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o these_o argument_n agree_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o sure_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v will_v have_v deny_v and_o suppress_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o know_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n ought_v that_o have_v be_v forge_v or_o obscure_v oracle_n oracle_n the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v verify_v by_o their_o event_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n who_o heavenly_a fountain_n and_o head-spring_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o utter_v true_a oracle_n doctrine_n consent_v in_o the_o part_n of_o doctrine_n the_o consent_n of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o itself_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o of_o god_n since_o that_o truth_n consort_v with_o truth_n and_o god_n contradict_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n alone_o except_v all_o other_o religion_n manifold_o jar_v discord_n and_o mutinize_v within_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a foundation_n and_o chief_a point_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a 4.41_o enemy_n confession_n luke_n 4.41_o the_o confession_n of_o very_a enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o whatsoever_o goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o their_o religion_n the_o selfsame_o have_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o and_o sound_o decipher_v and_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v steal_v it_o from_o our_o religion_n and_o intermingle_v it_o with_o their_o own_o forgery_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o apish_a imitation_n of_o god_n to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o his_o manifold_a falsehood_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o and_o easy_o deceive_v man_n whence_o it_o arise_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o other_o sect_n have_v agreeable_a with_o our_o doctrine_n can_v therefore_o be_v refell_v because_o they_o have_v borrow_v they_o of_o we_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o on_o set_v overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereof_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n hatred_n thereof_o the_o hatred_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n exercise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n for_o certain_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o all_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o satan_n himself_o with_o joint_a conspiracy_n despite_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v for_o truth_n hatch_v hatred_n and_o 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n oppugn_v not_o nor_o hate_v more_o eager_o any_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o accuse_v they_o more_o sharp_o and_o handle_v they_o more_o rigorous_o it_o often_o call_v their_o cavil_n into_o trial_n sifer_v and_o discover_v their_o
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâ—se_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
scripture_n lest_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v not_o he_o further_o 18.19_o 6_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v matth_n 18.19_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o matthew_z 28.20_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o so_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n likewise_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v 8._o 1_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n matth._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o which_o err_v not_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o a_o wicked_a multitude_n which_o open_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o never_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o the_o church_n name_n yea_o and_o bear_v sway_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n among_o the_o israelite_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o err_v not_o universal_o for_o always_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n universal_o 2_o answer_n universal_o especial_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a oftentimes_o fall_v into_o error_n through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 4._o ephes_n 4._o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n grace_n 12._o 1_o corinth_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 3.15_o philip._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o whitsuntide_n be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o err_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o papyas_n irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n methodius_n martyr_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n err_v not_o universal_o yet_o oftentimes_o some_o of_o her_o member_n err_v when_o as_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n which_o god_n suffer_v not_o seldom_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o keep_v we_o be_v warn_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o blindness_n in_o modesty_n and_o his_o true_a fear_n and_o in_o daily_a invocate_a of_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 129._o psamle_n 129._o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n likewise_o 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n this_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n err_v not_o 13.17_o 7_o object_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 20.28_o marthew_n 18.7_o luke_n 10.16_o heb._n 13.17_o as_o it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o obey_v those_o who_o bear_v rule_v over_o you_o for_o both_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 23.2_o galatian_n 1.9_o answer_n necessary_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n free_o in_o tradition_n mat._n 23.2_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o minister_n propound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v it_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v moses_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n if_o also_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v profitable_a these_o also_o be_v observe_v for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o observe_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a with_o put_v a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n in_o they_o and_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n they_o sit_v no_o long_o in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 4.1_o john_n 10._o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o precept_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o just_a and_o good_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o example_n consist_v in_o that_o bishop_n 1_o instance_n the_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o bishop_n that_o god_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v decree_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n but_o have_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o obey_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o law_n but_o not_o with_o they_o which_o without_o offence_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v be_v say_v 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n 2.26_o col._n 2.26_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o i_o at_o or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a
science_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n we_o hardly_o and_o slow_o conceive_v the_o ground_n thereof_o nay_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a unless_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o reader_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n in_o some_o method_n and_o order_n public_a orderly_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o public_a that_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o plain_o and_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o their_o auditory_a a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o first_o carry_v in_o their_o understanding_n a_o complete_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v and_o perfect_a body_n thereof_o scripture_n invention_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o square_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impeach_v no_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n the_o interpreter_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o church_n examination_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o be_v divers_a difficult_a and_o dangerous_a lest_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o from_o truth_n into_o error_n meditation_n 3_o read_v and_o meditation_n the_o three_o course_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o read_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n be_v learned_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_a and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o their_o rule_n so_o again_o they_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o present_o discourse_v the_o special_a preamble_n touch_v catechism_n the_o special_a preface_n touch_v catechism_n be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v 1_o what_o catechise_n or_o catechism_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v and_o of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 4_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o 1_o what_o catechism_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechism_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catechism_n both_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a and_o large_a sense_n to_o resound_v to_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o rehearse_v another_o man_n saying_n but_o proper_o to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o church_n phrase_n to_o deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v it_o use_v luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o word_n catechism_n signify_v in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o first_o brief_n and_o a_o b_o c_o lecture_n in_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o element_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n and_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n select_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o draw_v into_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n or_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o exact_v or_o require_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n convert_v what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o ancient_n convert_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o of_o good_a year_n and_o ripe_a age_n who_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v augustine_n when_o of_o a_o manichee_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a austen_n austen_n and_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumene_fw-la write_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n so_o require_v for_o suppress_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o arrian_n have_v infect_v it_o otherwise_o paul_n forbid_v a_o novice_n or_o catechumene_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o neophiti_n or_o novice_n be_v those_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.6_o or_o very_o late_o be_v baptize_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o enlish_a new-plant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new-beginner_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o church_n other_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v little_a imp_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n parent_n 2_o young_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eft_o soon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thence_o forward_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n catechist_n euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o catechist_n and_o four_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n they_o also_o be_v call_v catechist_n who_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o original_a of_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o original_n of_o catechism_n 17.7_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_v exereise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o god_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_a but_o of_o youngling_n also_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o both_o of_o they_o after_o the_o extenâ—_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v several_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o the_o young_a by_o catechise_v at_o home_n and_o in_o school_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o child_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v express_v command_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n command_v that_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n god_n charge_v parent_n that_o they_o rehearse_v
when_o as_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o law_n train_v we_o to_o obedience_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o the_o law_n challenge_v of_o we_o and_o we_o begin_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v perform_v it_o whole_o and_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o teach_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o by_o restore_v the_o true_a sense_n doctrine_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 5.17_o matt._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n whole_o restrain_v it_o to_o bodily_a action_n that_o christ_n be_v enforce_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o many_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o their_o corruption_n quest_n 17._o why_o must_v he_o also_o be_v very_a god_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o godhead_n 63.3_o godhead_n isa_n 9_o &_o 63.3_o sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n 11._o flesh_n isa_n 53.4_o 11._o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n 130.3_o wrath_n deut._n 4.24_o nahum_n 1.9_o psal_n 130.3_o and_o may_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 10._o lose_v isa_n 53.5_o 10._o the_o explication_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v not_o only_a man_n god_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o true_a and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o just_a but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o a_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n not_o a_o imaginary_a and_o only_o adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o heretic_n decipher_v he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v endure_v because_o of_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o may_v sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o endure_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o in_o durance_n shall_v indeed_o be_v temporal_a but_o infinite_a in_o weight_n worth_n and_o value_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n whosoever_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v adventure_v to_o undertake_v the_o huge_a heap_n and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v therefore_o behooveful_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v of_o infinite_a strength_n and_o so_o to_o be_v god_n who_o shall_v suffer_v without_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o value_n which_o punishment_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n so_o unmeasurable_a punishment_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o equivalent_a to_o eternal_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o little_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n they_o be_v all_o so_o exceed_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o any_o creature_n notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v finite_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o it_o behoove_v our_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v merit_v perfect_o for_o we_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_o merit_v apply_v it_o or_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o forcible_a work_n and_o effectual_o save_v we_o for_o it_o become_v our_o mediator_n to_o perform_v both_o namely_o to_o merit_v first_o and_o then_o to_o bestow_v righteousness_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n as_o well_o in_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n as_o in_o merit_n and_o desert_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o of_o whatsoever_o strength_n he_o be_v can_v by_o his_o own_o force_n or_o power_n wrestle_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o save_v other_o from_o death_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n overcome_v death_n and_o first_o depell_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v except_o he_o be_v god_n pay_v because_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n which_o our_o mediator_n pay_v shall_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a worthy_a ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v sufficient_a in_o god_n judgement_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o put_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v therefore_o it_o become_v the_o person_n also_o that_o shall_v pay_v this_o price_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a worthiness_n to_o wit_n very_a god_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v of_o infinite_a estimate_n though_o it_o be_v but_o temporal_a pay_v which_o worth_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n pay_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n pay_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o grievousnesse_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o penalty_n endure_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n herein_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v at_o high_a rate_n and_o reckon_n then_o the_o conformity_n or_o correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a man_n with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n ever_o almost_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 3.15_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o john_n 1.26_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n join_v these_o two_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 5.36_o in_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n psal_n 18.4_o deut._n 4.24_o isa_n 5.36_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v that_o christ_n sustain_v the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n come_v about_o i_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fiâ—e_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v why_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o tremble_v at_o death_n whereas_o many_o martyr_n have_v without_o fear_n or_o tremble_v offer_v their_o throat_n to_o the_o persecuter_n ob._n the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n may_v have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o be_v be_v absolute_o just_a might_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o mere_a man_n be_v perfect_o just_a may_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n of_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v obedience_n be_v once_o forsake_v and_o shake_v off_o god_n justice_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n but_o only_o by_o sufficient_a and_o due_a punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o commination_n once_o utter_v 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ans_fw-fr 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a that_o forsooth_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o obedience_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o obedience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o price_n for_o another_o debt_n since_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ—_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o â—1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lâ—â—g_v nâ—rall_a be_v câ—lled_v aâ—y_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o â—hâ—â—hurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n câ—â—â—â—ty_n christ_n a_o
prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d all_o câ—â—â—â—ty_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n to_o all_o eternity_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o flâ—â—h_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n that_o he_o be_v the_o some_o consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o authâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o evangelike_a doctrine_n give_v by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o kindle_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n send_v apostle_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n â—â—t_n of_o mankâ—â—de_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v invocate_v and_o worship_v wherefore_o the_o proâ—â—â—_n call_v function_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o there_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n câ—â—st_n 〈…〉_o 1._o to_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n god_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o special_a revelarâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—m_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o mâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n &_o 6_o 10._o those_o speak_v i_o to_o the_o world_n likewise_o to_o refine_v and_o puâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o corruption_n 2._o to_o institute_v or_o ordain_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o to_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o that_o be_v 11._o 〈…〉_o 11._o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v the_o â—â—sâ—ome_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o munch_v â—â—a_fw-la wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o to_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heater_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o within_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lighten_v our_o mind_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n 5_o mat._n 3_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 4â—_n 2_o phew_o 5_o â—0_n â—â—â—ke_v 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 14_o &_o 2d_o 5_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o thou_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n brief_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n 2._o to_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n 3._o to_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v effectual_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o do_v perform_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o cogitation_n behold_v himself_o and_o consider_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o not_o vanish_v but_o subâ—sting_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n himself_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n or_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n prophet_n seven_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v be_v also_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o other_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n the_o difference_n and_o eminence_n consist_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o do_v immediate_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o mediator_n send_v of_o the_o father_n other_o prophet_n be_v only_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n called_z and_o send_v by_o he_o 1.16_o christ_n author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preacher_n only_a of_o it_o john_n 1.16_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n other_o be_v signifier_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n and_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n reveal_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o finite_a christ_n gift_n infinite_a they_o finite_a his_o prophetical_a wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o gift_n he_o excel_v other_o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 10.14_o christ_n give_v gift_n and_o receive_v not_o they_o receive_v and_o give_v not_o john_n 10.14_o this_o prophet_n christ_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n send_v and_o ordain_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n instrumental_o christ_n principal_o move_v man_n heart_n they_o instrumental_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o erecter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o external_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o and_o other_o prophet_n voice_n and_o outward_a ministry_n he_o preach_v effectual_o to_o man_n inward_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o his_o disposition_n and_o direction_n defective_a christ_n doctrine_n full_a and_o clear_a they_o dark_a &_o defective_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v man_n he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n christ_n be_v authorise_v by_o himself_o they_o by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o other_o from_o he_o if_o christ_n speak_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o of_o himself_o other_o because_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 10.16_o heb_fw-mi 1.1_o &_o 3.3_o john_n 10.14_o mat._n 17.3_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o this_o
be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v priest_n atypicall_a priest_n the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n the_o rest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o law_n the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blond_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3_o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o more_o thing_n represent_v christ_n out_o very_o true_a celestial_a and_o perpetual_a highpriest_n obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n ans_fw-fr both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a testament_n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o accidental_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v mediate_o by_o man_n out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o â—od_a the_o father_n himself_o highpriest_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v highpriest_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outwardl_v speak_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o will_v to_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v and_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n we_o christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o appli_v it_o 1._o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o 2._o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n sake_n 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 3._o when_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o priest_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1._o these_o teach_v only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a
deity_n either_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a property_n create_v which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o of_o office_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v call_v god_n and_o all_o magistrate_n 1.32_o luke_n 1.32_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v his_o substance_n which_o we_o thus_o prove_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n to_o who_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o live_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v the_o contrary_a repl._n 1_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o generation_n to_o man_n by_o union_n of_o the_o word_n repl._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr then_o be_v give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v always_o word_n all_o thing_n mad_a by_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o we_o interpret_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o also_o by_o he_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o regenerate_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o everlasting_a church_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o creation_n answ_n 1._o we_o grant_v this_o point_n not_o the_o whole_a interpretation_n but_o only_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n yet_o hereof_o will_v it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n god_n 10._o the_o second_o creation_n also_o which_o be_v regeneration_n prove_v christ_n god_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 9_o heb._n 3.4_o 6._o eph._n 1.33_o &_o 4.8_o 10._o 1._o because_o to_o work_v the_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o very_a god_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o be_v neither_o he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n work_v this_o new_a creation_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o that_o be_v very_a god_n who_o proper_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n the_o worker_n and_o effector_n of_o this_o creation_n send_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o lord._n 3._o because_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o begin_v even_o from_o adam_n albeit_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v wrought_v ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n for_o christ_n as_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n be_v saviour_n not_o only_o of_o a_o part_n but_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o sanctify_a even_o from_o adam_n time_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n receive_v increase_v â—_o eph._n 4_o 1â—_n esay_n 9_o â—_o the_o everlasting_a father_n author_n preserver_n propagator_n and_o amplifier_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ruler_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o bethlehem_n 3.2_o mieah_n 3.2_o be_v give_v from_o everlasting_a to_o he_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v peace_n even_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n 3.83_o gen._n 3.83_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o devil_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n also_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o only_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—_o psal_n 110._o â—_o but_o even_o now_o present_a to_o who_o now_o long_o before_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v to_o this_o office_n live_v work_v and_o preserve_v the_o elect_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o this_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n obtain_v and_o give_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o all_o i_o give_v unto_o â—hâ—m_n eternal_a life_n 3_o john_n 10.38_o ephes_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n 2d_o eph._n â—_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o then_o either_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n sanctifier_n and_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n â—â—_o heb._n 3.3_o &_o 13._o â—â—_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o ans_fw-fr 2._o we_o deny_v their_o interpretaion_n for_o s._n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterward_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o sonneâ—_n of_o god_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v grace_n and_o truth_n â—ame_n by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o repl._n the_o world_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a 3._o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 19.20_o ibid._n v._o 19.20_o work_v the_o
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n namely_o of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 1._o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o conformation_n with_o god_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o afterward_o as_o in_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o so_o be_v other_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o gift_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n after_o which_o manner_n no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v otherwhere_a say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n be_v no_o proper_a son_n 8.32_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6â—_n mat._n 3.3_o luke_n 1.35_o 6â—_n who_o heart_n john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o of_o zachary_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a who_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v who_o way_n he_o shall_v prepare_v and_o unto_o who_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o those_o order_n and_o class_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n 8.22_o 6._o class_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.22_o unto_o the_o six_o class_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefare_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n solomon_n confirm_v in_o the_o place_n afore-signified_n where_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o wisdom_n which_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o but_o which_o be_v subsist_v live_a and_o work_v as_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o it_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v 1._o because_o solomon_n say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v intelligent_a in_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o exhortation_n there_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v double_o there_o use_v and_o a_o transition_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o light_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o authority_n may_v be_v get_v to_o this_o wisdom_n with_o they_o to_o the_o uncreated_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o it_o do_v manifest_o convince_v 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n which_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1.24_o luke_n 11.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o proper_a function_n be_v attribute_v by_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n 10._o wisd_v 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o which_o elsewhere_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o seven_o class_n belong_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o mediator_n class_n 7._o class_n without_o who_o merit_n and_o present_a efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n or_o amity_n join_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v always_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o the_o faithful_a also_o of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsist_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a church_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o except_o he_o be_v then_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o exist_v or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n therefore_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o be_v mediator_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o only_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o already_o be_v shall_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o deprecation_n or_o entreaty_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v to_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v 11.17_o matth._n 11.17_o and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o that_o whole_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v 2.20_o ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 2.20_o but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 9_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 1.4_o 9_o and_o the_o life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o &_o 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n 6._o hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
person_n 30._o act_n 28.25_o ephes_n 4.4_o 30._o see_v god_n be_v a_o be_v but_o our_o goldinesse_n goodness_n godly_a motion_n and_o other_o divine_a affection_n can_v be_v call_v god_n baptism_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n he_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n but_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o exist_v neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n property_n by_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o distribute_v gift_n even_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o comfort_v 12.13_o luke_n 12.13_o confirm_v rule_v reign_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 16.13_o luke_n 2.26_o act_n 1.16_o &_o 10.19_o &_o 20.23_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o also_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v show_v you_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o give_v prophecy_n of_o simeons_n death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o cornelius_n of_o paul_n band_n and_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o and_o of_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 5.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o heb._n 9.8_o &_o 10.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 14.26_o act_n 5.9_o of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o such_o like_a he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o who_o lie_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o command_v and_o will_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v separate_v and_o last_o he_o appoint_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o a_o person_n exist_v intelligent_a endue_v with_o a_o will_n work_v and_o live_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o gift_n by_o his_o distinction_n from_o god_n gift_n because_o he_o be_v plain_o dishinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o gift_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o obj._n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n 2.38_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o act_n 2.38_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v for_o the_o son_n be_v give_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o work_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n now_o that_o to_o proceed_v signify_v to_o exist_v or_o to_o be_v from_o both_o i_o prove_v because_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o god_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n himself_o other_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v other_o that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o prove_v against_o those_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subsistent_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o sabellian_o son_n four_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o we_o prove_v name_n from_o his_o appellation_n or_o name_n from_o the_o very_a appellation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o none_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o none_o be_v his_o own_o father_n and_o none_o be_v his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v other_o from_o both_o object_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o name_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v ans_fw-fr this_o whole_a reason_n we_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v for_o as_o he_o that_o breathe_v and_o the_o breath_n itself_o differ_v so_o he_o that_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a he_o that_o proceed_v be_v one_o and_o he_o another_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o or_o second_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o first_o or_o last_o in_o time_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o he_o proceed_v from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o second_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o scripture_n by_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v another_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n 5.7_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n by_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o both_o for_o none_o be_v send_v of_o himself_o one_o may_v come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o none_o can_v be_v send_v of_o himself_o 14.26_o john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n son_n by_o his_o distinct_a attribute_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinct_a attribute_n or_o property_n personal_a from_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o alone_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1â—_n luke_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o they_o argue_v or_o reason_n object_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n be_v sophistical_a because_o virtue_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o major_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o
and_o sanctification_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n â—8_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o govern_n of_o the_o action_n and_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 16.6_o act_n 16.6_o comfort_v in_o temptation_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o the_o strengthen_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o regenerate_a against_o the_o force_n of_o temptation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1.13_o isa_n 11.2_o john_n 14.16_o ephes_n 1.13_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 6.11_o rom._n 8.15_o â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o bestow_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 6.63_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o 8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o sin_n 16.8_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 12.23_o mat._n 12.23_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n honour_n his_o divine_a honour_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o no_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v give_v divine_a honour_n that_o be_v honour_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v also_o into_o the_o name_n faith_n worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n also_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o like_a sort_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n 16._o john_n 14.1_o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v therefore_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n wish_v unto_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o 13.13_o cor._n 13.13_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o christ_n that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o that_o send_v for_o christ_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o send_v do_v not_o betoken_v any_o servile_a subjection_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o both_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o one_o that_o receive_v of_o another_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o that_o receive_v in_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v before_o all_o time_n three_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v and_o send_v of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o but_o this_o send_n establish_v and_o confirm_v his_o equality_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o strengthen_v his_o equality_n obj._n 3_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o also_o answ_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n three_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n four_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v multiply_v as_o neither_o can_v another_o be_v create_v nor_o the_o same_o divide_v therefore_o the_o self-same_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o both_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v one_o essential_o who_o alone_o be_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o communicate_v his_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n 25._o jehovah_n see_v 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 1_o 34._o heb._n â—7_n 8_o 9_o 10._o leu._n 16.11_o 12._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o deut._n 9_o 2d_o &_o isa_n 63._o psal_n 95.7_o &_o heb._n 3.7_o isa_n 6.7_o &_o act._n 28.25_o &_o 1.16_o &_o 4.24_o 25._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n consubstantial_o with_o both_o object_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o or_o consubstantial_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a in_o creature_n but_o not_o in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o term_n to_o be_v of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o or_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o by_o invert_v the_o argument_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n â—hem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâ—ed_v to_o â—hem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o also_o teach_v he_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o give_v attendance_n to_o his_o read_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o he_o be_v lose_v by_o carnal_a security_n and_o by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n against_o our_o conscience_n 4._o by_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n 5._o by_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o 8.18_o luke_n 8.18_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 10._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o think_v as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v without_o who_o we_o can_v think_v much_o less_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o who_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o know_v god_n neither_o attain_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n without_o he_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n therefore_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n 11._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n or_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o we_o as_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a obedience_n or_o by_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o obey_v god_n 4._o rom._n 5.1_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n again_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o most_o certain_a testimony_n and_o token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n joy_n in_o affliction_n a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o faith_n sigh_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n a_o sincere_a profess_v of_o christianity_n sabbath_n christianity_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o on_o the_o 21_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o quest_n 54._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 10.11_o act._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 11.26_o end_n psa_fw-la 71.17_o 18_o esay_n 59.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o gather_z defend_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o 16.18_o himself_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o his_o spirit_n 30._o spirit_n john_n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o and_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a mankind_n 5._o mankind_n psal_n 129.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o company_n choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 59.21_o life_n esay_n 59.21_o and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n 17_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o company_n 5.26_o company_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 5.9_o ever_o genes_n 26.4_o revel_v 5.9_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n 6._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 7._o whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v always_o and_o shall_v be_v some_o church_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o lesser_a because_o christ_n always_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o the_o king_n and_o head_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o four_o question_n of_o this_o common-place_n shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v prove_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v native_o a_o greek_a word_n name_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o athens_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o it_o be_v namely_o and_o by_o their_o hundred_o to_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o some_o public_a speech_n be_v have_v or_o to_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o some_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o differ_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la from_o synagoga_fw-la or_o synagogue_n synagogue_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o synagogue_n for_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v any_o manner_n of_o congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o common_a and_o inordinate_a but_o ecclesia_fw-la betoken_v a_o ordain_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v together_o for_o some_o cause_n from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o their_o purpose_n term_v the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n sake_n for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n congregation_n neither_o come_v together_o by_o chance_n without_o cause_n nor_o be_v inordinate_a but_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v or_o embrace_v god_n word_n this_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_n keep_v still_o the_o greek_a word_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o dutch_a word_n kyrc_n which_o by_o add_v letter_n of_o aspiration_n we_o call_v in_o english_a church_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n house_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n or_o god_n house_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o define_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v from_o everlasting_a of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n consent_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n defend_v preserve_v and_o at_o length_n glorifi_v with_o glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n define_v whereof_o the_o creed_n do_v proper_o speak_v 2._o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n be_v unproper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o company_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o persecute_v it_o the_o true_a church_n be_v either_o triumphant_a triumphant_a 1._o triumphant_a which_o even_o now_o triumph_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplish_a triumph_n after_o the_o resurrection_n visible_a 2._o militant_a the_o militant_a
the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v these_o note_n and_o mark_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o enemy_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n great_a error_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n mark_n against_o the_o first_o mark_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o still_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v on_o which_o some_o build_a gold_n some_o stubble_n 2._o error_n be_v not_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o mark_n stand_v sure_a if_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v though_o on_o it_o stubble_n be_v build_v so_o that_o such_o error_n and_o such_o stubble_n be_v not_o maintain_v mark_n against_o the_o three_o mark_n object_n 2._o in_o many_o church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n this_o three_o mark_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v many_o in_o they_o who_o indeed_o yield_v and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n 2._o all_o obey_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o profession_n that_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o three_o mark_n shall_v be_v add_v because_o they_o shall_v mock_v god_n church_n against_o all_o the_o foresay_a mark_n not_o all_o that_o challenge_v these_o mark_n be_v the_o church_n because_o all_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o challenge_v they_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n no_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o it_o object_n 3._o but_o those_o which_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v challenge_v these_o unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o challenge_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v they_o so_o also_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o also_o because_o they_o challenge_v they_o object_n 4._o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o but_o without_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n thereof_o ans_fw-fr by_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v mean_v the_o succession_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o those_o note_n which_o we_o have_v put_v but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n into_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o a_o diverse_a from_o it_o and_o so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o certain_a city_n region_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a and_o conclusion_n be_v false_a 4._o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n one_o for_o consent_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n or_o the_o near_a dwell_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o perfection_n but_o righteousness_n holy_a 1._o for_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o christ_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o it_o righteousness_n for_o inchoative_a righteousness_n by_o inchoation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v begin_v all_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v consecrate_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n and_o therefore_o sequester_v from_o the_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n it_o be_v call_v catholic_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o place_n and_o degree_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o also_o be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o catholic_a as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o state_n kindred_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o possess_v many_o kingdom_n for_o catholic_a be_v a_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o before_o time_n the_o church_n be_v limit_v within_o narrow_a bound_n now_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n age_n one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v abraham_n day_n be_v object_v as_o if_o before_o he_o be_v call_v there_o have_v be_v no_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o family_n and_o himself_o have_v be_v after_o his_o call_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o for_o before_o his_o call_n he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o it_o be_v darken_v with_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o again_o melchisedech_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v abraham_n after_o his_o call_n alone_o but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o he_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o priest_n be_v melchisedech_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o continue_v ever_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o the_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v change_v 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o then_o shall_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v change_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o jer._n 33.20_o mat._n 28.20_o moreover_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n head_z and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o article_n follow_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n hitherto_o appertain_v the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o church_n they_o urge_v s._n augustine_n his_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v forth_o that_o common_a say_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o by_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v move_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v therein_o but_o do_v he_o after_o he_o
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
body_n or_o of_o our_o body_n blend_v and_o mingle_v with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v refute_v by_o that_o often_o allege_a comparison_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n for_o those_o be_v co-herent_a and_o grow_v together_o but_o be_v not_o in_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o same_o former_a error_n be_v also_o hereby_o refute_v in_o that_o this_o communion_n must_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v his_o abide_n and_o dwell_v such_o be_v his_o communion_n but_o christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o his_o communion_n also_o be_v perpetual_a this_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o firm_a and_o therefore_o for_o the_o assoyl_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o devise_v their_o ubiquity_n for_o ubiquity_n the_o original_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o other_o communion_n which_o they_o will_v have_v they_o must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o christ_n dwell_v always_o bodily_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o imputative_o that_o be_v saint_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o christ_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o 2._o inchoative_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o agreeablenesse_n with_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o separation_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n ever_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n namely_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o number_n i_o certain_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o that_o from_o the_o head_n gift_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o both_o those_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v diverse_a and_o diverse_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 56._o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o my_o sin_n 5.19_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o 12._o i_o rom._n 7.23.24_o 25._o jer._n 31.34_o micah_n 7.19_o psal_n 103.3_o 10_o 12._o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 5.24_o judgement_n john_n 3.18_o john_n 5.24_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 2._o who_o give_v it_o 3._o for_o what_o 4._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v free_o give_v 6._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 7._o how_o it_o be_v give_v 1._o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n or_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o the_o give_v or_o impute_v of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o more_o full_o it_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a impute_v not_o any_o sin_n but_o remit_v to_o they_o both_o the_o blame_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n free_o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n now_o albeit_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n remit_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o afflict_v we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n not_o thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o but_o fatherly_a to_o chastise_v we_o neither_o yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o choose_a although_o he_o punish_v they_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o remit_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o for_o no_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o repute_v we_o just_a for_o another_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v just_a object_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n but_o to_o do_v good_a also_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a ans_fw-fr the_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o can_v do_v good_a 4.17_o james_n 4.17_o and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o god_n do_v not_o hate_v we_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v of_o god_n only_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n 43.25_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n chap._n 43.25_o and_o this_o be_v do_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o now_o baptism_n as_o also_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptism_n 9.6_o matth._n 9.6_o be_v wrought_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v plain_o 5.9_o act_n 5.9_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.30_o ephes_n 4.30_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v wherefore_o he_o also_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o none_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o he_o against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o christ_n also_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o god_n only_o that_o be_v sin_n matth._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o why_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o none_o but_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n only_o can_v remit_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v aught_o of_o this_o right_n of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o david_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o because_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v therefore_o not_o only_a god_n remit_v sin_n answ_n sin_n how_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o remâ—t_a sin_n the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o signifier_n and_o declarer_n of_o god_n remission_n likewise_o
shall_v be_v cover_v with_o this_o my_o skin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o mortality_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o then_o the_o body_n which_o have_v finned_a shall_v receive_v according_o not_o other_o body_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o in_o the_o african_a church_n it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n symb._n cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o of_o rise_v enforce_v as_o much_o for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n say_v ambrose_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o that_o which_o fall_v may_v rise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a may_v revive_v wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v no_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v or_o be_v quicken_v than_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o do_v fall_v and_o die_v the_o justice_n also_o of_o god_n enforce_v as_o much_o 19_o de_fw-fr side_n resurrect_v cap._n 19_o for_o this_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o body_n execute_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n decree_v both_o of_o they_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o deliver_v up_o to_o perpetual_a punishment_n symb._n 2._o thes_n 1.6_o cyprian_n in_o expos_fw-la symb._n or_o reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v also_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v torment_v wherefore_o to_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v render_v not_o any_o other_o body_n what_o soever_o but_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v once_o knit_v and_o couple_v that_o forthwith_o the_o flesh_n with_o her_o own_o soul_n may_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o this_o present_a life_n either_o be_v glorious_o crown_v as_o chaste_a or_o as_o unchaste_a be_v extreme_o afflict_v last_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v we_o rise_v with_o that_o very_a flesh_n we_o now_o be_v clothe_v withal_o 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o our_o body_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a not_o these_o but_o other_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v some_o evil_a adherent_a quality_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o quality_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a they_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o body_n inheritance_n how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereof_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o understand_v their_o conclusion_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n for_o the_o reason_n proceed_v from_o corrupt_a substance_n to_o mere_a substance_n thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fore_o simple_o no_o flesh_n or_o blood_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v altogether_o inconsequent_a so_o then_o flesh_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o corruptible_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v in_o be_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o able_a to_o sin_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v corruptible_a the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n lay_v this_o down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n repl._n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v spiritual_a body_n therefore_o than_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n answ_n the_o apostle_n call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o which_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n in_o all_o property_n spiritual_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o boâ—â—es_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a but_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a lightness_n glory_n might_n and_o holiness_n as_o likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o term_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n not_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o property_n but_o which_o in_o this_o mortality_n be_v sway_v quicken_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v apparent_a by_o these_o reason_n 53._o verse_n 53._o 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n 2._o himself_o add_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 3._o if_o any_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o not_o retain_v at_o all_o any_o bodily_a property_n then_o sure_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o but_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n thus_o augustine_n interprete_v apostles_n meaning_n 12._o cons._n adimanw_n cap._n 12._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o death_n be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n and_o no_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v now_o call_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v so_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a when_o by_o no_o corruption_n it_o can_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n 6._o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n resurrection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o high_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o glorious_a manner_n and_o open_o not_o fearful_o not_o in_o secret_a and_o shall_v be_v far_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o some_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v all_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n behold_v it_o yea_o with_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o with_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a change_v the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o who_o then_o shall_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n change_v and_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a read_v cap._n 15._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o cap._n 4._o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o 7._o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 24.35_o john_n 6.40_o john_n 11.24_o mat._n 24.35_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o martha_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o lazarus_n my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o propose_v of_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o trouble_v while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v and_o tarry_v or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o any_o certain_a time_n when_o we_o think_v those_o thing_n will_v happen_v and_o so_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v when_o those_o thing_n fall_v not_o so_o out_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o we_o this_o question_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o hope_n
unto_o he_o and_o discern_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o world_n they_o impair_v and_o make_v faint_a in_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o study_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o keep_v their_o bond_n they_o impudent_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forbid_v water_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o saucy_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o last_o they_o profane_o detract_v from_o christ_n general_a precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o all_o which_o absurdity_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o impugnation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n whereon_o they_o be_v consequent_a be_v no_o light_a error_n but_o a_o impious_a profane_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o like_a folly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n sect_n be_v with_o the_o more_o circumspection_n and_o wariness_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n infant_n objection_n of_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o baptise_a infant_n object_n 1._o no_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a commandment_n nor_o apparent_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n extant_a in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v infant_n wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o we_o read_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n baptise_v all_o nation_n to_o these_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v there_o be_v famous_a example_n of_o whole_a family_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o exclude_v the_o infant_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o her_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v 1.16_o act_n 16.15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o the_o jailor_n of_o philippi_n be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o i_o baptize_v all_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n rep._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o express_o command_v that_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n man_n woman_n citizen_n countryman_n fuller_n thresher_n and_o other_o base_a artisan_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n anabaptist_n be_v he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o what_o age_n sex_n condition_n on_o state_n soever_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o general_a prescript_n and_o law_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o require_v because_o law_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o will_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n take_v place_n in_o particular_n of_o any_o general_a which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o general_n itself_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o express_a commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o fact_n touch_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o general_a precept_n teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o kind_n peter_n also_o enjoin_v the_o same_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 10.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 10.47_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o same_o baptism_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n 12._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o our_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o deputation_n or_o appointment_n stand_v for_o a_o precept_n repl._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n infant_n can_v be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o full_a growth_n capable_a of_o instruction_n of_o which_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o christ_n command_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o it_o be_v false_a of_o infant_n either_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o faithful_a parent_n in_o their_o conversion_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o competent_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o infant_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v repl._n 3_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n a_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v imply_v take_v the_o whole_a household_n for_o part_n of_o the_o household_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o example_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n history_n make_v no_o such_o exclusion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v rep._n 4._o yes_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n one_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infringe_v christ_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n another_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o example_n exclude_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n when_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o infant_n again_o the_o whole_a house_n rejoice_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o stephanas_n minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o will_v that_o all_o who_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o baptism_n as_o have_v beeâ—_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v untrue_a therefore_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o christ_n institution_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n allege_v there_o follow_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n though_o themselves_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o parent_n only_o and_o other_o age_a in_o the_o house_n see_v infancy_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a but_o not_o sequester_v they_o from_o baptism_n no_o more_o then_o from_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n 11.14_o act_n 11.14_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o frivolous_a cavil_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o always_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n augustine_n say_v donaâ—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 23._o coâ—t_n donaâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n hold_v by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n but_o perpetual_o observe_v that_o we_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n object_n 2._o 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answ_n 1._o the_o
with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n here_o the_o apostle_n by_o two_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o use_v of_o external_a circumcision_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a church_n first_o because_o we_o have_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o christ_n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o corporal_a circumcision_n that_o be_v because_o that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o circumcision_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v again_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o baptism_n now_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o use_n which_o heretofore_o circumcision_n have_v this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v which_o circumcision_n prefigure_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o absent_a and_o not_o exhibit_v wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n which_o circumcision_n be_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o end_n common_a to_o both_o these_o sacrament_n convince_v because_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n as_o bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forthwith_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o those_o who_o be_v of_o elder_a year_n be_v then_o first_o admit_v into_o circumcision_n when_o they_o profess_v judaisme_n so_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v present_o baptize_v but_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v not_o until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o profession_n it_o serve_v the_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v 3.5_o in_o end_n rom._n 4.11_o tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n whereas_o in_o both_o be_v seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1.4_o in_o signification_n colos_n 2.11_o deut._n 30.6_o jerem._n 4.4_o mark_v 1.4_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v regeneration_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v on_o man_n part_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 6.3_o in_o effect_n rom._n 6.3_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o entry_n admission_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n differ_v differ_v they_o differ_v tire_n in_o tire_n in_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n 28.19_o in_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n gen._n 17.10_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o circumstance_n of_o sex_n and_o age_n for_o circumcision_n be_v enjoin_v the_o male_n alone_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o baptism_n pertain_v to_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o their_o nativity_n and_o birth_n signify_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v circumcision_n on_o god_n behalf_n promise_v grace_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v baptism_n for_o the_o messiah_n exhibit_v the_o circumcise_a be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o baptise_a be_v receive_v for_o christ_n exhibit_v 17.8_o in_o a_o parcicular_a promise_n gen._n 17.8_o in_o a_o particular_a promise_n for_o circumcision_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n also_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n in_o particular_a of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n bind_v in_o manner_n of_o bind_v in_o manner_n of_o bind_v circumcision_n on_o our_o behalf_n do_v bind_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a baptism_n bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n continuance_n in_o object_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o object_n and_o continuance_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v institute_v for_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o circumcision_n in_o christ_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v seal_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o uncleanness_n cleave_v unto_o he_o the_o prune_n whereof_o shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o will_v be_v circumcise_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o circumcise_a people_n as_o also_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v therefore_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o initiatory_a sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n to_o intimate_v and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n saviour_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o both_o and_o will_v one_o day_n make_v one_o of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o take_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n 5.21_o gen._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 6._o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o do_v entire_o and_o full_o fuifill_v the_o law_n on_o our_o behalf_n derive_v the_o curse_n thereof_o on_o himself_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n profess_v that_o they_o receive_v those_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o further_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o concinue_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o into_o christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o first_o end_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v that_o god_n may_v thereby_o signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o ingraff_v they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o solemn_a receive_n or_o matriculate_v and_o admit_v of_o every_o one_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o sect_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o 4._o that_o it_o may_v advertise_v we_o of_o our_o sink_n into_o affliction_n and_o of_o cur_n rise_v out_o of_o they_o again_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o 3._o baptism_n
because_o christ_n testify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o very_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o this_o testification_n be_v direct_v to_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o so_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n as_o that_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v they_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n 4.1_o john_n 4.1_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n infidel_n distinction_n of_o christian_n from_o infidel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a distinction_n or_o mark_n discern_v the_o church_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n for_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o appoint_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o other_o faith_n testification_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o testification_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o benefit_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o remembrance_n be_v take_v first_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o our_o public_a confession_n assembly_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n because_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o celebrate_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o that_o either_o great_a or_o small_a therefore_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v call_v a_o 11.33_o a_o synaxis_n mat._n 20.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o convent_n and_o christ_n express_o command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o likewise_o paul_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v stay_v one_o for_o another_o 10.17_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n because_o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o aright_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o head_n as_o also_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n now_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mutual_o love_v one_o another_o only_a the_o lord_n supper_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o only_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v no_o communion_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o all_o aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v withal_o confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 3._o because_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o a_o private_a supper_n make_v that_o good_a private_a which_o shall_v be_v public_a 4._o christ_n call_v all_o his_o household_n unto_o it_o even_o judas_n himself_o therefore_o a_o private_a supper_n be_v coutrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n 5._o that_o some_o abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a motion_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o approach_v unto_o this_o table_n but_o all_o be_v worthy_a who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v desiver_v by_o christ_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n in_o sum_n if_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v by_o one_o only_a that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o use_n appellation_n institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n supper_n a_o objection_n against_o that_o end_n which_o before_o â—as_v allege_v to_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n put_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o part_n by_o put_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v both_o our_o confession_n and_o our_o solemn_a bond_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o also_o the_o consirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherefore_o rather_o by_o invert_v the_o reason_n i_o thus_o infer_v and_o conclude_v because_o the_o remembrance_n be_v the_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o also_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o that_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o propose_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n ob._n the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n follow_v not_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o the_o put_n of_o a_o principal_a cause_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o therefore_o bread_n do_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v indeed_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o but_o by_o bread_n 3._o what_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n although_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v impart_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n yet_o many_o and_o manifest_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o sacrament_n for_o the_o supper_n differ_v from_o baptism_n ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n in_o ceremony_n or_o external_a rite_n diverse_a in_o signification_n of_o ce_fw-fr emony_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o seal_v be_v diverse_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n namely_o both_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o signification_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o dip_v of_o our_o body_n into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o of_o our_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n be_v depaint_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o divers_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v divers_a end_n in_o end_n in_o their_o proper_a end_n baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o continue_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o foster_a abide_v and_o preservation_n who_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o new_a man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o renew_n or_o regeneration_n be_v baptism_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v once_o renew_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o must_v be_v foster_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o nourish_v be_v the_o supper_n brief_o in_o baptism_n god_n confirm_v we_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o
and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n till_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n the_o explication_n supper_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o who_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a age_n to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o to_o recall_n to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n death_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 28._o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 28._o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o covenant_n plight_v with_o god_n in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v therefore_o in_o old_a time_n none_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n except_o he_o be_v first_o circumcise_v so_o that_o turk_n jew_n and_o other_o aliens_n from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o supper_n 3._o who_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o they_o who_o express_v and_o show_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o true_o and_o sincere_o or_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o of_o thing_n conceal_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o therefore_o it_o admit_v all_o who_o it_o may_v judge_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n that_o be_v who_o it_o hear_v and_o see_v profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o public_a confession_n and_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o hypocrite_n not_o yet_o unmask_v but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whosoever_o simple_o do_v avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deni_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o word_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—6_n tâ—â—_n 1._o â—6_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o s._n james_n show_v supper_n james_n 2.20_o why_o they_o only_a who_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o who_o both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o life_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v these_o profane_v profane_v of_o god_n covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o profane_a god_n covenant_n god_n covenant_n two_o way_n profane_v because_o the_o church_n shall_v profane_v god_n covenant_n if_o it_o shall_v admit_v unbeliever_n and_o man_n impenitent_a for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o law_n to_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o confederate_n or_o friend_n and_o fellow_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n profane_v namely_o as_o well_o by_o communicate_v and_o impart_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o god_n promise_v nothing_o as_o by_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o not_o only_o they_o profane_v the_o covenant_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o impenitent_a take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o give_v the_o sign_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v shut_v from_o his_o covenant_n they_o make_v therefore_o god_n a_o fellow_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o reach_v the_o sign_n to_o the_o wicked_a wrath_n fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n who_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o in_o life_n and_o confession_n because_o if_o such_o shall_v be_v admit_v the_o church_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o herself_o as_o of_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o this_o shall_v be_v commit_v now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o witness_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o consenter_n or_o winker_n at_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o punish_v they_o because_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o they_o consent_v thereto_o admit_v for_o by_o both_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v alike_o profane_v commandment_n christ_n commandment_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o admit_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o commandment_n be_v extant_a yet_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v easy_o prove_v for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o he_o say_v 20._o juke_v 22.15_o 17_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o take_v this_o and_o part_v it_o among_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o christ_n disciple_n only_o all_o other_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o be_v exclude_v to_o these_o three_o reason_n we_o may_v here_o add_v a_o four_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o repent_v deny_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1.16_o tit._n 1.16_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a therefore_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o aliens_n from_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v their_o evil_a manner_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v because_o they_o profess_v in_o confession_n and_o outward_a action_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o approach_v thither_o but_o true_a believer_n for_o these_o only_o except_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n sacred_a supper_n object_n the_o church_n profane_v the_o covenant_n if_o it_o admit_v the_o impenitent_a answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o admit_v hypocrite_n to_o wit_n as_o yet_o conceal_v and_o not_o unmask_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o sincere_a member_n who_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o counterfeit_a repentance_n it_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o if_o witting_o and_o willing_o it_o admit_v open_a and_o profess_v hypocrite_n which_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n but_o many_o impenitent_a person_n intrude_v themselves_o and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n especial_o where_o excommunication_n a_o part_n of_o church_n discipline_n flourish_v not_o and_o these_o the_o church_n admit_v without_o sin_n therefore_o it_o offend_v not_o in_o admitting_z other_o which_z deny_v repentance_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n herein_o sin_v not_o not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o admit_v the_o unrepentant_a but_o because_o it_o admit_v they_o without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o the_o impenitent_a person_n themselves_o who_o press_v unto_o this_o table_n profane_v the_o
or_o crown_n of_o any_o country_n when_o we_o intimate_v and_o signify_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o country_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n steward_n for_o look_v what_o a_o faithful_a steward_n be_v in_o his_o master_n house_n order_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o master_n beck_n the_o same_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o god_n church_n wherefore_o the_o denounce_v of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o church_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o steward_n in_o his_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o this_o ministry_n who_o give_v this_o power_n and_o privilege_n to_o his_o church_n and_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o office_n or_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o key_n be_v that_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o be_v call_v key_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o church_n very_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o place_n the_o minister_n supply_v do_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n bind_v and_o loose_v man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o by_o the_o word_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o as_o christ_n promise_v whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n key_n two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a discipline_n or_o jurisdiction_n whereunto_o excommunication_n belong_v with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o church_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o denounce_v to_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n god_n wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v when_o it_o preach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o shut_v and_o bind_v when_o it_o excommunicate_v outrageous_a and_o refractory_a or_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o it_o open_v and_o lose_v thereby_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o key_n do_v first_o loose_v and_o afterward_o bind_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o first_o bind_v and_o afterward_o loose_a again_o in_o the_o former_a they_o bound_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o or_o divers_a party_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o same_o person_n only_o now_o be_v what_o excommunication_n be_v excommunication_n be_v the_o banish_n of_o a_o grievous_a transgressor_n or_o a_o open_a ungodly_a &_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o chief_a man_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n may_v repent_v and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v this_o exclusion_n or_o exile_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereunto_o the_o obstinate_a pertain_v not_o at_o all_o excommunication_n two_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v twofold_a internal_a which_o concern_v god_n only_o and_o externall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v manifest_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o external_a and_o the_o external_a be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o internal_a according_a to_o christ_n promise_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o 1.20_o mat._n 18_o 15._o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o very_o if_o no_o territory_n no_o city_n can_v stand_v without_o discipline_n law_n and_o punishment_n the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v need_n of_o some_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o discipline_n though_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n church-discipline_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n general_a commandment_n of_o prevent_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v repute_v so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o will_v have_v they_o cut_v off_o much_o less_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o sacrament_n 31._o num._n 15.30_o 31._o the_o person_n that_o dothought_v presumptuous_o whether_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a breaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v from_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o come_v thereunto_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o 17.11_o deut._n 17.11_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n by_o these_o two_o place_n god_n will_v have_v those_o cut_v off_o which_o be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v any_o member_n of_o his_o people_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o civil_a or_o judicial_a law_n indeed_o be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n but_o that_o especial_a difference_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o of_o esay_n be_v a_o whole_a sermon_n against_o the_o wicked_a which_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o there_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n say_v god_n in_o vain_a object_n god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o here-hence_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr god_n will_v that_o all_o celebrate_v his_o passeover_n that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v account_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obstinate_a who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o his_o congregation_n again_o esay_n 66._o he_o detest_v such_o as_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n 66.3_o esay_n 66.3_o as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v
that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v will_v the_o church_n to_o forbid_v and_o exclude_v profess_v ungodly_a person_n be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n obj._n 2._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a they_o can_v know_v who_o true_o repent_v and_o who_o persist_v in_o piety_n neither_o can_v they_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n therefore_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ungodly_a ans_fw-fr the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v or_o secret_a but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o show_v themselves_o in_o outward_a life_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o concern_v such_o she_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o she_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v the_o obstinate_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o and_o when_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o absolve_v they_o which_o show_v repentance_n but_o to_o discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a so_o neither_o do_v she_o take_v it_o upon_o she_o object_n 3._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o can_v be_v discern_v always_o from_o the_o true_a server_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o christ_n distinguish_v there_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o minister_n let_v they_o grow_v that_o be_v put_v not_o to_o death_n any_o which_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o use_v corporal_a force_n against_o any_o man_n as_o may_v the_o magistrate_n now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o object_n 4._o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o use_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a otherwise_o when_o unbeliever_n use_v the_o sacrament_n their_o use_n be_v no_o good_a work_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n when_o good_a moral_a work_n go_v before_o this_o use_n and_o then_o be_v it_o true_o call_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o sacrament_n they_o abuse_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n express_o dehort_v the_o wicked_a from_o this_o good_a work_n when_o as_o he_o say_v leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n 2._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o good_a work_n but_o in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o there_o go_v before_o a_o enforce_n to_o moral_a work_n and_o then_o follow_v after_o a_o enforce_n to_o ceremonial_a work_n 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n say_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o it_o they_o thus_o urge_v the_o argument_n good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o good_a work_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v if_o i_o say_v they_o thus_o argue_v we_o grant_v they_o their_o conclusion_n foe_o we_o forbid_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n rep._n 1._o god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n 15.30_o numb_a 15.30_o ans_fw-fr all_o not_o not_o orious_a wicked_a one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o concern_v obstinate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o amid_o the_o congregation_n rep._n 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o many_o evil_n accompany_v this_o use_n and_o be_v therein_o commit_v ans_fw-fr these_o evil_n be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o hinder_v and_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o good_a use_n not_o by_o they_o that_o exhort_v thereunto_o yet_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o be_v which_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n command_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n if_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o other_o yet_o our_o conscience_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o have_v discharge_v ourselves_o object_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o example_n of_o this_o exelude_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o john_n exclude_v none_o nay_o john_n baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n therefore_o our_o minister_n may_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o exclude_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o condemn_v that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o approach_v thither_o and_o make_v oftentimes_o long_a sermon_n bot_n against_o the_o wicked_a who_o do_v approach_v and_o against_o the_o church_n which_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v paul_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 3_o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n â—_o 3_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o john_n baptize_v they_o only_o who_o promise_v faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o baptize_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v wherefore_o although_o they_o be_v a_o viperous_a brood_n who_o john_n baptize_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_a viper_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o john_n baptise_a none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n object_n 6._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n which_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o john_n but_o john_n by_o himself_o alone_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_a faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o baptism_n and_o he_o alone_o also_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o minister_n alone_o either_o to_o admit_v they_o who_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o repentance_n or_o to_o reject_v the_o obstinate_a ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o john_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o our_o minister_n have_v not_o again_n at_o that_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o new_a church_n be_v respect_v and_o not_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o certain_a argument_n assoil_v whereby_o some_o in_o a_o public_a disputation_n hold_v in_o heidelberge_n an._n 1568._o june_n to_o d._n peter_n boquine_n be_v moderator_n and_o m._n george_n withers_n englishman_n the_o respondent_fw-la endeavour_v to_o abolish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o argument_n with_o their_o solution_n be_v take_v word_n by_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o d._n ursine_n at_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o next_o day_n private_o make_v in_o colleg._n sapient_a the_o thesis_n propose_v concern_v church_n discipline_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o to_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v a_o office_n or_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o office_n i_o thus_o interpret_v that_o
be_v proclaim_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o account_v one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o only_o to_o think_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v he_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o objection_n against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v allege_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n disallow_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n elude_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o way_n some_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o say_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o by_o some_o miraculous_a punishment_n through_o satan_n mean_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o at_o least_o curse_n and_o ban_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v yet_o so_o that_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o other_o grant_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o example_n pertain_v to_o we_o because_o now_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n maintainer_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o magistrate_n the_o church_n be_v destitute_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ans_fw-fr but_o against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n 5.2_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n &_o to_o put_v from_o the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o these_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n by_o death_n such_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n suffer_v but_o they_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v put_v you_o away_o and_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v he_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o now_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n have_v therefore_o he_o shall_v wrongful_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o show_v some_o miracle_n 2._o because_o he_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o concourse_n or_o a_o assembly_n for_o manifestation_n of_o a_o miracle_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o deal_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v live_v and_o repent_v that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v with_o true_a contrition_n that_o the_o old_a man_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n quicken_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 4._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o separate_n and_o exile_v he_o from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n company_n not_o together_o with_o fornicator_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o all_o these_o speech_n intimate_v a_o separation_n not_o any_o mortal_a punishment_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o who_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v christian_n ambrose_n say_v that_o this_o incestuous_a person_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v once_o know_v be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n now_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o excommunicate_v three_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o maintain_v the_o late_a opinion_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n when_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o paul_n render_v far_o different_a reason_n hereof_o which_o continue_v in_o force_n unto_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o christ_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 2._o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v let_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o fore_n know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o become_v a_o new_a sprinkle_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o all_o out_o yet_o that_o we_o profess_v not_o the_o toleration_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o excommunicate_a wicked_a person_n because_o it_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o yet_o remain_v distinct_a it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o the_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o malefactor_n whether_o any_o miracle_n then_o betide_v or_o no._n object_n 1._o nathan_n excommunicate_v not_o david_n a_o adulterer_n therefore_o paul_n excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a person_n answ_n david_n repent_v after_o the_o first_o warning_n therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v paul_n also_o speak_v with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n put_v he_o away_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v on_o which_o repentance_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o this_o condition_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v that_o certain_a degree_n of_o admonition_n shall_v first_o be_v practise_v and_o god_n at_o any_o time_n receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v of_o christ_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o wherefore_o not_o offender_n but_o obstinate_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n david_n be_v none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v object_n 2._o christ_n excommunicate_v none_n therefore_o paul_n do_v it_o not_o neither_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o christ_n baptize_v none_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o baptise_v any_o for_o christ_n indeed_o baptize_v none_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n so_o likewise_o he_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a 8.36_o mat._n 18.17_o &_o 5.24_o act_n 8.36_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a leave_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v object_n 3_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n 5.25_o 1_o cor._n 5.25_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o by_o the_o devil_n answ_n you_o
and_o reestablish_v by_o the_o messiah_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o true_a because_o there_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o only_o thereof_o for_o withal_o he_o describe_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n in_o judea_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o deny_v also_o the_o minor_n for_o in_o the_o allege_a prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a type_n be_v promise_v but_o under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o type_n the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v shadow_v and_o insinuate_v which_o state_n and_o stateliness_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereof_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o evident_a argument_n figure_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o typical_a description_n before_o allege_a the_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v figure_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o esdras_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o restore_n be_v not_o accomplish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o other_o oracle_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o magnificent_a and_o pompous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_n of_o no_v not_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o that_o forementioned_a restore_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o or_o of_o force_n we_o must_v grant_v this_o absurdity_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o promise_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o holy_a name_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o king_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 43.7_o ezek._n 43.7_o for_o usual_a and_o customable_a it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o unite_v the_o entry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n thereof_o 47.1_o ezek._n 47.1_o 3._o furthermore_o those_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v elementary_a water_n but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o last_o we_o christian_n have_v for_o our_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o chap._n 21_o 22._o where_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v decipher_v in_o word_n and_o term_n literal_o borrow_v from_o this_o description_n of_o ezekiel_n wherefore_o this_o prophecy_n make_v nought_o to_o prove_v the_o continual_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n object_n 3._o the_o best_a and_o most_o just_a form_n of_o government_n be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o better_o or_o just_a than_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o settle_v among_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o retain_v answ_n either_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v distinguish_v or_o the_o minor_a deny_v with_o a_o exposition_n for_o that_o which_o in_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o citizen_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o just_a the_o same_o be_v law_n maker_n to_o follow_v but_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a government_n many_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n region_n time_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o observation_n whereof_o will_v now_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v as_o of_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n of_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o their_o kinsman_n wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v tie_v unto_o those_o law_n a_o argument_n whereof_o be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o command_v these_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v he_o bind_v not_o all_o nation_n but_o only_o abraham_n posterity_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o that_o live_v according_a to_o such_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v please_v he_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o whosoever_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v not_o only_o those_o which_o govern_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n but_o also_o other_o magistrate_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o also_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bind_v one_o uncondemned_a which_o be_v a_o roman_a furthermore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o other_o commonweal_n as_o the_o athenian_a roman_a and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o lawful_a and_o beseem_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o wise_a and_o discreet_a magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n may_v take_v as_o well_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o other_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n convenient_a and_o agree_v with_o their_o subject_n with_o who_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o all_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o command_v or_o retain_v because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n wherefore_o now_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v then_o that_o the_o liberty_n also_o of_o change_v these_o law_n by_o public_a authority_n be_v retain_v neither_o yet_o be_v moses_n law_n any_o whit_n impeach_v by_o this_o liberty_n of_o cleave_v to_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o and_o appoint_v other_o ordinance_n in_o place_n thereof_o since_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o cease_v to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o impose_v on_o we_o abrogate_a how_o far_o forth_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n not_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o 143.2_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o it_o psal_n 143.2_o so_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o or_o as_o touch_v justification_n because_o judgement_n be_v not_o give_v of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 3.36_o john_n 3.36_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v and_o cast_v we_o away_o who_o dreadful_a voice_n be_v 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n 2._o as_o touch_v constraint_n for_o now_o the_o law_n do_v not_o any_o more_o express_v and_o wrest_v obedience_n from_o we_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o as_o a_o master_n enforce_v and_o constrain_a a_o
observation_n of_o they_o necessary_a except_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o breed_v offence_n so_o it_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v stand_v or_o kneel_v to_o pray_v at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n at_o this_o or_o that_o hour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o read_v or_o interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n only_o this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o constitute_v or_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n these_o ordinance_n as_o she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o her_o common_a edification_n but_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o particular_a man_n retain_v this_o liberty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v either_o omit_v these_o or_o do_v otherwise_o without_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n if_o there_o arise_v no_o scandal_n or_o offence_n thereby_o among_o man_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o wantonness_n or_o ambition_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n and_o novelty_n nor_o with_o the_o offend_n of_o weak_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o law_n be_v right_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o will_n that_o such_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n as_o be_v make_v concern_v thing_n indifferent_a be_v observe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o comeliness_n or_o order_n be_v not_o violate_v neither_o offence_n give_v it_o leave_v every_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o himself_o for_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n commandment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o command_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o be_v do_v or_o â—o_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v not_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o humane_a commandment_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v hither_o belong_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o a_o feast_n 10.27_o 1_o cor._n 10.27_o and_o ifie_n will_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_z ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n eat_v it_o not_o because_o of_o he_o that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thou_o but_o of_o that_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o liberty_n be_v condemn_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o i_o through_o god_n benefit_n be_v partaker_n why_o be_o i_o evil_a speak_v of_o 15._o act_n 15._o for_o that_o wherefore_o i_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v likewise_o the_o precept_n give_v concern_v woman_n to_o be_v cover_v likewise_o the_o lord_n day_n substitute_v by_o the_o church_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n object_n if_o the_o edict_n of_o magistrate_n bind_v man_n conscience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o also_o law_n a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o example_n god_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o make_v civil_a law_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o this_o band_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v his_o anger_n against_o they_o which_o break_v these_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o authority_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v these_o law_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o obey_v these_o law_n command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v for_o a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v offence_n 20.25_o mat._n 20.25_o this_o answer_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n not_o as_o if_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n difference_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o coâ—os_fw-la 2.16_o gal._n 5.1_o two_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a neither_o be_v the_o cause_n obscure_a or_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o which_o god_n make_v this_o difference_n namely_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o constrain_v by_o corporal_a force_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v but_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o give_v offence_n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v be_v not_o break_v but_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o civil_a law_n albeit_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o the_o second_o table_n be_v break_v inasmuch_o as_o either_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n repâ—_n repâ—_n or_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o injure_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o reply_n of_o force_n that_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a office_n great_a obedience_n be_v due_a and_o therefore_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ_n answ_n for_o unto_o the_o worthy_a great_a obedience_n be_v due_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o commandment_n itself_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o sound_v forth_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v ceremonial_a decree_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v not_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n 4._o humane_a ordinance_n 15.3_o 4._o wicked_a ordinance_n of_o man_n act_n 5.29_o mat._n 15.3_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o or_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n answ_n object_n answ_n have_v now_o consider_v these_o four_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o that_o first_o objection_n god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o do_v so_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v by_o man_n that_o worship_n may_v be_v give_v he_o 3._o civil_a ordinance_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o obey_v they_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n obey_v they_o but_o not_o respect_v therein_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o conscience_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o import_v but_o only_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n object_n 2._o what_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v by_o the_o
and_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o completeness_n therefore_o and_o perfection_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 45._o sabbath_n quest_n 116._o wherefore_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o christian_n ans_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o 8._o we_o psa_fw-la 50.14_o 15._o matth._n 17.7_o 8._o and_o also_o because_o god_n give_v they_o only_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o with_o unfeigned_a groan_n beg_v they_o continual_o of_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o they_o 13.12_o they_o luk._n 11.9_o 13._o matth._n 13.12_o the_o explication_n many_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v four_o 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o prayer_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a prayer_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v prayer_n be_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o need_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bounty_n in_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o mediator_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n necessary_a blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o prayer_n invocation_n the_o general_a of_o prayer_n the_o general_n of_o prayer_n be_v invocation_n or_o adoration_n but_o adoration_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o who_o we_o worship_v he_o we_o account_v for_o the_o true_a god_n prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o invocation_n for_o invocation_n or_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v as_o the_o general_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o prayer_n comprise_v these_o two_o special_n or_o part_n be_v prayer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n what_o petition_n be_v what_o thanksgiving_n be_v what_o thankfulness_n be_v namely_o petition_n or_o prayer_n in_o special_a so_o call_v and_o thanksgiving_n petition_n be_v a_o prayer_n crave_v of_o god_n blessing_n necessary_a both_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o body_n thanksgiving_n be_v a_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v benefit_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v the_o thankful_a party_n to_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thankfulness_n in_o general_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n mutual_a possible_a and_o lawful_a thankfulness_n therefore_o contain_v two_o thing_n 2.1_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o to_o wit_n truth_n and_o justice_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 1._o deprecation_n against_o evil_a thing_n 2._o petition_n for_o good_a thing_n 3._o intercession_n and_o request_n for_o other_o 4._o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o evil_n repel_v or_o remove_v from_o we_o prayer_n also_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n into_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n private_a prey_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v private_a and_o public_a prayer_n what_o private_a prayer_n be_v crave_v apart_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o certain_a blessing_n or_o benefit_n or_o give_v thanks_n for_o some_o receive_v this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o word_n and_o place_n for_o oftentimes_o a_o anguish_v and_o pensive_a heart_n instead_o of_o word_n pour_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n only_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o what_o public_a prayer_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o man_n pray_v everywhere_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v unto_o god_n vndera_fw-la certain_a form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o minister_n say_v before_o they_o as_o in_o open_a congregation_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v to_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o tongue_n especial_o make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 11.2_o luke_n 11.2_o last_o hereby_o other_o also_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o laud_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n 2._o why_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a be_v these_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v this_o way_n chief_o and_o principal_o be_v worship_v and_o magnify_v by_o we_o 11.2_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o luke_n 11.2_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n for_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o god_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o safety_n and_o salvation_n except_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o such_o only_a as_o ask_v he_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o crave_v of_o alm_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o beggar_n now_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o without_o give_v thanks_o we_o lose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o be_v necessary_a the_o necessity_n of_o both_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v kindle_v or_o increase_v in_o no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o no_o man_n have_v faith_n who_o give_v not_o thanks_o for_o it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n ask_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n grace_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o crave_v and_o desire_v it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o also_o be_v obtain_v by_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v he_o obj._n 1_o but_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a also_o to_o receive_v many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o desire_v he_o not_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o receive_v he_o answ_n the_o wicked_a very_o receive_v many_o gift_n but_o not_o those_o principal_a gift_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o further_o what_o gift_n the_o wicked_a receive_v those_o be_v not_o available_a unto_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o to_o salvation_n repl._n infant_n crave_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o even_o infant_n also_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v to_o wit_n in_o possibility_n a_o inclination_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o potential_o they_o ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v thy_o praise_n object_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o his_o cause_n 8.2_o psal_n 8.2_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o work_v prayer_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v in_o we_o before_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o ask_v he_o answ_n the_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
old_a he_o be_v minister_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o ix_o in_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n 22.25_o christ_n do_v not_o debar_v such_o king_n from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o only_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o meddle_v with_o riotousness_n pre-eminence_n and_o civil_a dominion_n but_o paul_n gal._n 6.15_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a habit_n of_o christian_n of_o who_o some_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o some_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v gentile_n to_o which_o saying_n answer_v that_o galat._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a which_o word_n if_o they_o understand_v literal_o sure_o they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v either_o servant_n or_o free_a either_o male_n or_o female_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o promote_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n x._o last_o by_o that_o say_n of_o mat._n 5.39_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o private_a revenge_n for_o otherwise_o no_o christian_a neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suffer_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o resist_v evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v discipline_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n without_o which_o a_o horrible_a ataxy_n and_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v too_o much_o liberty_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o at_o length_n will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n both_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o sure_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o resist_v evil_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o political_a function_n do_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n desert_n their_o province_n or_o calling_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o ruler_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 33._o believe_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n act._n 13.12_o believe_v so_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.33_o be_v baptise_a he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n xi_o concern_v the_o divers_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o of_o they_o be_v best_o let_v politician_n dispute_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o caesar_n king_n prince_n governor_n precedent_n praetor_n consul_n captain_n duke_n and_o in_o a_o word_n both_o of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o be_v this_o general_a say_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o also_o fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n office_n by_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n this_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o paul_n who_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o god_n only_o ordain_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o common-weathls_a and_o their_o distinct_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v emperor_n king_n prince_n superior_n inferior_n this_o depend_v from_o humane_a ordination_n and_o political_a sanction_n yet_o all_o be_v alike_o govern_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v s._n peter_n xii_o of_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n thus_o say_v paul_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 7._o rom._n 13.6_o 7._o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n again_o give_v to_o cesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n consist_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o therefore_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a because_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o say_v magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n second_o that_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o function_n they_o shall_v be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o fear_v by_o their_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o parent_n be_v by_o their_o child_n for_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v to_o subject_n in_o stead_n of_o parent_n three_o that_o custom_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v pay_v they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o function_n preserve_v their_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o exercise_v their_o bounty_n towards_o other_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o riotousness_n as_o the_o subject_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o everywhere_o else_o in_o scripture_n xiii_o god_n have_v furnish_v the_o magistrate_n with_o chief_a power_n that_o he_o may_v command_v some_o and_o may_v govern_v other_o and_o use_v the_o sword_n also_o if_o need_v require_v against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 4.22_o dan._n 4.22_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o 20.25_o mat._n 20.25_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o again_o 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a fourteen_o god_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n lay_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n this_o careful_a and_o troublesome_a burden_n that_o he_o may_v urge_v promote_v and_o preserve_v among_o man_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n chief_o among_o christian_n for_o first_o he_o ought_v entire_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o propagate_v piety_n with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o so_o god_n command_v josuah_n 1.8_o jos_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o so_o paul_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a now_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o subject_n consist_v in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n xv._o again_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o maintain_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o to_o preserve_v honesty_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o love_v the_o good_a to_o affright_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o subject_n and_o territory_n even_o with_o the_o sword_n against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 82.3_o jer._n 22.3_o psal_n 82.3_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n neither_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o place_n again_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a xvi_o both_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o impugn_a by_o pontifician_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a person_n xvii_o in_o popery_n the_o pontifician_n confess_v 18._o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 17_o 18._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o public_a peace_n but_o also_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v god_n worship_n as_o it_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n the_o declaration_n 14._o father_n this_o article_n declare_v the_o three_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o exist_v proper_a for_o each_o person_n 15._o of_o none_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v of_o or_o from_o none_o have_v no_o off_o spring_n or_o original_n from_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v from_o himself_o 16._o nor_o create_v the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v of_o any_o for_o neither_o create_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o creature_n of_o another_o 17._o nor_o beget_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hence_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbegotten_a for_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o but_o of_o himself_o 18._o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o father_n only_o have_v the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n david_n and_o mary_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 19_o not_o make_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divinity_n 20._o nor_o create_v as_o arius_n blaspheme_v that_o the_o son_n be_v first_o create_v abuse_v a_o corrupt_a place_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la syrac_n 24.14_o and_o deprave_v other_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a beginning_n col._n 1.5.18_o rev._n 3.4_o 21._o but_o beget_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o alone_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v prov._n 8.25_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o first_o alone_o as_o a_o son_n from_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n 22._o from_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o athanasius_n say_v not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o exclusive_a particle_n when_o the_o late_a grecians_z against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o athanasius_n at_o length_n add_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n say_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 23._o not_o make_v this_o be_v against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o feign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v motion_n and_o create_v spiritual_a gift_n 24._o nor_o beget_v because_o so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o to_o be_v beget_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n 25._o but_o proceed_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 15.46_o for_o this_o procession_n or_o emanation_n be_v the_o ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n from_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v receive_v the_o same_o entire_a essence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o procession_n and_o generation_n to_o those_o that_o curious_o inquire_v that_o of_o damascen_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 10._o dam._n l._n 4._o orth._n fid._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o procession_n we_o have_v learn_v but_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o of_o ambrose_n licet_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o he_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o exist_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o both_o john_n 15.26_o he_o proceed_v then_o from_o both_o article_n viii_o and_o in_o this_o trinity_n 26._o none_n be_v before_o or_o after_o other_o 27._o none_n lesser_a or_o great_a than_o other_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a among_o themselves_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n the_o declaration_n 26._o none_o before_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o time_n though_o in_o order_n of_o existence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n 27._o none_o great_a because_o god_n admit_v no_o quantity_n but_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n john_n 14.28_o he_o say_v this_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o humanity_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o 28._o but_o all_o the_o co-eternity_n then_o and_o co-equality_n and_o the_o co-essentiality_a also_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v 29._o he_o than_o that_o will_n he_o therefore_o hate_v his_o own_o salvation_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o and_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o the_o catholic_n faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n brief_o declare_v and_o assert_v article_n i._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o nine_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v 2._o he_o believe_v right_o the_o 3._o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o declaration_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 6.14_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n it_o behoove_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o incarnation_n also_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o inhumanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o incorporation_n of_o the_o cause_n truth_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o athanasius_n lest_o a_o famous_a
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
bulwark_n now_o the_o cavil_n about_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v our_o argument_n as_o be_v show_v neither_o be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n prejudice_v by_o that_o calumny_n of_o scandalous_a preach_n and_o licentious_a belief_n of_o perseverance_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o church_n believe_v thereof_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v licentious_a 18._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 18._o i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o exaggerate_v this_o matter_n with_o my_o word_n but_o will_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o this_o be_v which_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o perseverance_n do_v rather_o wrong_v the_o hearer_n by_o desperation_n then_o help_v they_o by_o exhortation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o man_n despair_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o put_v his_o trust_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o paralogism_n non_fw-fr causae_fw-la concern_v the_o neglect_n or_o nullify_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o fore-warning_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v we_o for_o by_o these_o same_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v and_o support_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v we_o move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n in_o their_o four_o engine_n of_o who_o also_o the_o five_o marginal_n of_o the_o article_n speak_v for_o these_o man_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o the_o bare_a name_n only_o of_o faith_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o that_o be_v may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o see_v austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 8._o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a fall_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n solomon_n peter_n judas_n and_o of_o other_o trouble_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n perseverance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o totality_n not_o in_o the_o finality_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o the_o enemy_n of_o perseverance_n do_v object_n either_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n or_o repent_v in_o the_o end_n but_o neither_o can_v their_o total_a perseverance_n be_v overthrow_v from_o hence_o except_o withal_o god_n promise_n be_v overthrow_v too_o which_o be_v impossible_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o pretend_a condition_n but_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o too_o peevish_o be_v canvas_v by_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v deplore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o censure_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o father_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o son_n when_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o father_n oftentimes_o in_o a_o family_n the_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n commit_v the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o son_n offend_v more_o heinous_o than_o the_o servant_n yet_o a_o earthly_a father_n thrust_v the_o servant_n out_o of_o door_n whereas_o he_o will_v not_o disinherit_v the_o son_n but_o chastise_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a therefore_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o son_n commit_v in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o do_v not_o induce_v he_o to_o hate_v his_o father_n so_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o father_n affection_n to_o his_o son_n david_n treacherous_o kill_v vriah_n joab_n amasa_n peter_n three_o time_n perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n judas_n once_o betray_v he_o put_z aside_o the_o event_n and_o peter_n sin_n will_v seem_v great_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n yet_o christ_n look_v with_o pity_n upon_o he_o not_o upon_o this_o now_o let_v our_o censor_n come_v and_o prove_v that_o peter_n utter_o lose_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v now_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o in_o sharp_a disease_n man_n life_n be_v endanger_v till_o the_o physician_n help_v come_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v even_o so_o in_o great_a sin_n the_o saint_n faith_n be_v shake_v and_o weaken_v but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o lose_v or_o dead_a because_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n sustain_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o faith_n proceed_v and_o support_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v not_o be_v bruise_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o psal_n 37.24_o this_o doctrine_n humane_a equity_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o christian_a charity_n can_v upon_o any_o pretence_n subvert_v last_o the_o two_o last_o foolish_a paralogisme_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o saint_n perseverance_n if_o they_o be_v even_o scholastical_o examine_v for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v direct_o conclude_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contradictory_n to_o perseverance_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v lest_o either_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a out_o of_o pure_a particular_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o thus_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o to_o they_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n but_o by_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o charity_n but_o some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n do_v true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o some_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o latter_a conclude_v thus_o some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n see_v these_o be_v childish_a &_o foolish_a that_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v mend_v the_o former_a paralogism_n most_o assume_v the_o minor_a universal_o false_a and_o the_o latter_a must_v suppose_v the_o major_a universal_o false_a also_o so_o that_o the_o former_a must_v be_v thus_o make_v in_o disamis_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v except_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o major_a universal_o false_a some_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n all_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v therefore_o same_o true_o and_o actual_o believe_v and_o regenerate_v utter_o lose_v their_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n here_o the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o universal_a assumption_n be_v false_a except_o they_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o and_o so_o again_o the_o consequence_n shall_v be_v faulty_a for_o austin_n doctrine_n which_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v be_v this_o as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o and_o because_o he_o imitate_v his_o father_n faith_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n the_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o seal_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o infant_n even_o so_o in_o baptise_a infant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n go_v before_o and_o if_o they_o have_v christian_a piety_n conversion_n follow_v after_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o go_v before_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n page_n 74._o any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n universal_o false_a the_o latter_a from_o a_o universal_a major_n in_o datisi_n or_o a_o minor_a convert_v in_o darii_n otherwise_o they_o can_v conclude_v will_v be_v thus_o all_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n do_v utter_o lose_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o excommunicate_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v ergo_fw-la some_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v do_v utter_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o here_o the_o major_n be_v universal_o false_a be_v right_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o not_o refute_v by_o the_o other_o for_o they_o may_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v always_o hypocrite_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o faith_n do_v subsist_v altogether_o unhurt_a by_o their_o engine_n and_o let_v these_o suffice_v concern_v the_o five_o article_n finis_fw-la
also_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n when_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n she_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o repentant_a again_o one_o neighbour_n remit_v sin_n and_o trespass_n unto_o another_o as_o concern_v the_o pardon_v of_o the_o private_a offence_n but_o god_n only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n god_n only_o wash_v we_o clean_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o word_n god_n only_o remit_v unto_o we_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v original_a and_o actual_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o omission_n or_o of_o ignorance_n which_o heal_v all_o their_o infirmity_n 8.1_o psal_n 103.3_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v not_o very_o of_o any_o lenity_n 20._o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v for_o christ_n intercession_n and_o mean_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n but_o 1._o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o god_n free_a love_n 2._o for_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o blond_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o you_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n for_o entreaty_n can_v be_v make_v without_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v yield_v somewhat_o of_o his_o justice_n 4._o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o god_n justice_n we_o god_n justice_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v remit_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o behoove_v god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o remit_v it_o except_o some_o satisfaction_n be_v interpose_v but_o neither_o do_v god_n leave_v it_o unpunished_a for_o he_o punish_v sin_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o most_o sufficient_o god_n pronounce_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n just_a as_o he_o pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o do_v not_o contrary_a or_o cross_v the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n object_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o sin_n therefore_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v grant_v without_o sufficient_a punishment_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v be_v impossible_a or_o do_v contrary_a and_o cross_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o punish_v sin_n at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o sin_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o who_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v repl._n to_o punish_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o god_n justice_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o 1._o will_v not_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n 2._o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v sufficient_a punishment_n 4._o be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o be_v innocent_a to_o perish_v for_o a_o offender_n 5._o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v and_o convert_v the_o offender_n that_o he_o may_v thenceforward_o cease_v to_o offend_v and_o further_o to_o give_v he_o faith_n which_o may_v embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o his_o benefit_n but_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o 5.2_o ephes_n 5.2_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 5.15_o john_n 10.18_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z 2.14_o john_n 2.19_o john_n 10.17_o ephes_n 5.25_o titus_n 2.14_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 5._o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v dear_o our_o sin_n remit_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o though_o they_o cost_v christ_n full_o dear_o albeit_o god_n remit_v not_o our_o sin_n unto_o we_o except_o a_o most_o sufficient_a punishment_n be_v first_o pay_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v they_o free_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o our_o debt_n cost_v enough_o object_n if_o he_o pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n then_o do_v he_o not_o remit_v they_o free_o ans_fw-fr he_o remit_v they_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o be_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o and_o pardon_v they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o another_o repl._n and_o he_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n pardon_v do_v not_o free_o pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n what_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o pay_v it_o in_o pay_v it_o by_o christ_n ans_fw-fr god_n also_o give_v we_o free_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o be_v this_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o buy_v of_o we_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 6._o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v 10.43_o remission_n of_o sin_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o they_o only_o john_n 3.36_o act_n 10.43_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o alone_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o and_o alone_o who_o believe_v and_o none_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o the_o reprobate_n never_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o belief_n therefore_o they_o never_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o always_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o always_o because_o they_o only_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o but_o this_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o always_o believe_v but_o than_o first_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o fore-determine_a purpose_n of_o god_n they_o have_v always_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n though_o not_o actual_o 7._o how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n give_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o also_o give_v when_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v god_n very_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o pardon_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o do_v actual_o forgive_v all_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n their_o sin_n then_o when_o repute_v they_o for_o just_a he_o